church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o b._n may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o no_o for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_n fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetic_a conclusion_n and_o just_a as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o in_fw-la melch_n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o satisfacit_fw-la stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o 3._o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n you_o profess_v after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o by_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n the_o conference_n grow_v to_o a_o end_n and_o i_o must_v meet_v it_o again_o ere_o we_o part_v for_o you_o say_v f._n after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v the_o doubt_a person_n ask_v the_o b._n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v b._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o this_o be_v general_a for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o b._n add_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o doubt_a party_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o say_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o in_o these_o controverted_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o f._n i_o bid_v the_o person_n doubt_v mark_v that_o b._n this_o answer_n i_o be_o sure_a trouble_n not_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o envy_n upon_o the_o b._n that_o you_o profess_v you_o bad_a the_o doubt_a party_n so_o careful_o mark_v that_o well_o you_o bid_v the_o say_a person_n mark_v that_o for_o what_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n or_o for_o some_o new_a not_o for_o some_o new_a sure_o for_o the_o protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a for_o truth_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n exception_n many_o learned_a man_n grant_v this_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o have_v put_v such_o a_o serious_a mark_n that_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o b._n as_o if_o none_o before_o he_o have_v or_o none_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o if_o your_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o for_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o great_a yes_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o what_o great_a than_o salvation_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o too_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v the_o ignorant_n especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o survey_v not_o the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a one_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n augustine_n praeponerent_fw-la think_v it_o be_v not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v incerta_fw-la certis_fw-la incertainty_n and_o naked_a possibilitiesbefore_n a_o evident_a and_o certain_a course_n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o condignity_n of_o merit_n write_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o boysterous_o to_o the_o people_n but_o be_v content_a to_o die_v renounce_v the_o condignity_n of_o all_o your_o own_o merit_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o die_v as_o you_o live_v live_v and_o believe_v in_o time_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o die_v and_o one_o thing_n more_o because_o you_o bid_v mark_v this_o let_v i_o remember_v to_o tell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v you_o and_o your_o like_a work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o your_o own_o want_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a for_o thus_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o work_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v the_o protestant_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o stay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o can_v weigh_v it_o and_o with_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n by_o violent_a though_o causeless_a deny_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o cunning_a than_o the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o for_o all_o argument_n be_v very_o move_v that_o lie_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o adversary_n confession_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o such_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
inconsequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o from_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v original_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n both_o original_o and_o derivative_o from_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v and_o tell_v by_o that_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a book_n yet_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o only_a or_o principal_o from_o that_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o lead_v they_o original_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o former_a tradition_n by_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o learn_v sufficient_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n philemon_n receive_v s._n paul_n epistle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o onesimus_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_n onesimus_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fugitive_n a_o infallible_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n persuade_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o king_n proclamation_n from_o off_o a_o pillar_n or_o his_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mean_a clerk_n so_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n but_o they_o contain_v heavenly_a verity_n and_o doctrine_n within_o themselves_o which_o persuade_v the_o diligent_a reader_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a jesuit_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n answer_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n confirm_v his_o mayor_n be_v this_o if_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o a_o fallible_a witness_n may_v deceive_v answ._n they_o which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o but_o if_o that_o church_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n vult_fw-la act_n 24._o 25._o then_o they_o which_o immediate_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o messenger_n by_z and_o from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v immediate_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n unconfirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v fallible_a and_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n generalibus_fw-la yea_o for_o certain_a age_n after_o general_a counsel_n begin_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o assign_v by_o some_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n christian_n shall_v have_v remain_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o immediate_o be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a messenger_n which_o deliver_v the_o book_n unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n depend_v upon_o the_o sergeant_n who_o proclaim_v it_o or_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o divine_a witness_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o because_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o or_o clement_n the_o eight_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o witness_n themselves_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o scripture_n etc._n or_o deliver_v that_o in_o their_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o such_o as_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o other_o but_o anabaptist_n particular_o by_o luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o part_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n jesuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n than_o also_o the_o true_a apostolical_a sense_n answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o true_o deliver_v the_o text_n shall_v also_o true_o deliver_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o lie_a sense_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d donatist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n convertunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n then_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o all_o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a 74._o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n 379._o and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2._o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n answer_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o etc._n apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n to_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o write_v be_v uncertain_a they_o deliver_v no_o doubt_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n
no_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n any_o inconstancy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n eucharistia_n stature_n measure_n posture_n proportion_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o every_o true_a humane_a body_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o have_v form_v and_o constitute_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o individual_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a sancti_fw-la and_o must_v also_o have_v distinction_n and_o division_n of_o part_n with_o a_o length_n latitude_n and_o thickness_n proportional_a to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o therefore_o except_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v one_o manner_n of_o corporal_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n upon_o the_o sole_a voice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n or_o trident_n council_n some_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o modern_a pontifician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o present_a tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n humane_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o ubity_n or_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n quantitati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a form_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v papal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o because_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o allege_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n for_o it_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a principle_n appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v plead_v mysterijs_fw-la that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o thus_o but_o the_o jesuites_n sophism_n whereby_o he_o will_v entangle_v we_o within_o the_o snare_n of_o fundamental_a error_n when_o we_o deny_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o body_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o true_a presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o receive_v one_o natural_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n another_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o very_o reach_v and_o present_v the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n assume_v second_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v elevate_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o former_a object_n as_o real_o very_o and_o true_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o body_n receive_v any_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a object_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o fulgentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unicum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o holy_a believer_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 50_o 53_o 54._o credendo_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d dente_fw-la v_o 35.47_o paschasius_fw-la degustat_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hold_v ready_a the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretchout_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n eusebius_n emisenus_n etc._n when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a saint_n ambrose_n missam_fw-la comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o oh_o holy_a bread_n oh_o live_a bread_n oh_o pure_a bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bibatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a now_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n directly_z and_o in_o special_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a love_n towards_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o action_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o receiver_n last_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n ascension_n etc._n orthodoxal_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o deliver_v to_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o profit_v nothing_o est_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o some_o modern_n now_o obtrude_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n suscipimus_fw-la and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o defence_n whereof_o involu_v they_o in_o many_o absurdity_n which_o undertake_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o bastard_n plant_v and_o upstart_n weed_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o involue_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o verity_n former_o receive_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v transport_v with_o partial_a folly_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o rank_n the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a can._n and_o prodigious_a article_n among_o fundamental_a error_n jesuit_fw-la eightly_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n answer_n the_o obiector_n by_o penance_n understand_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o protestant_n believe_v true_a
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o since_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o the_o b._n say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o the_o b._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o 236._o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o come_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expectat_fw-la be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o the_o b._n for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o 1._o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o the_o b._n speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o the_o b._n add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v that_o some_o of_o her_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 1.23_o church_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o he_o may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n augustine_n 50._o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 12.27_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v exact_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o letnot_n judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n express_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 19.18_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o 17._o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o into_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 9.6_o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schooleman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nor_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o as_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o
miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o infringe_v any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o the_o b._n do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a 4._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 2._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysoft_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o too_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a to_o it_o and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v the_o faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 2._o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v further_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o call_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v after_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o church_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n and_o visibilitie_n as_o papal_n imagine_v 155._o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v in_o sundry_a article_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unfound_a which_o be_v our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o juda_n as_o it_o can_v in_o our_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2._o the_o teacher_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n ezek._n 44_o 23_o mal._n 2_o 7._o a_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deut._n 17_o 9_o ezek._n 44_o 24._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a church_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mal._n 2_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 34._o and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o juda_n reform_v the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o cap._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 34.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 33.15_o now_o like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n discover_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prescribe_v remedy_n and_o medecine_n he_o do_v thereby_o heal_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o seek_v reformation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repair_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o 19_o sole_a evidence_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o least_o not_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o apparent_a neither_o will_n answer_v about_o particular_a doctrine_n satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o answer_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n second_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o sole_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v at_o no_o time_n total_o bid_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o persecution_n the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o will_n to_o know_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o or_o which_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o revelat._n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v large_o and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pompous_a manner_n visible_a math._n 10_o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o enemy_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v know_v may_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o exercise_v in_o private_a 6._o receive_v the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o hide_a to_o any_o of_o they_o these_o may_v by_o private_a read_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o public_a ministry_n filios_fw-la even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o convert_n and_o save_v other_o conuersam_fw-la ruffian_n hist._n eccles._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a verity_n collect_v from_o the_o same_o conversos_fw-la and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n mal._n 2_o 8._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o 2._o king_n 16_o 11_o 16._o marc._n 6_o 34._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o remnant_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v god_n elect_v remain_v and_o be_v sufficient_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o save_a truth_n may_v be_v derive_v indicare_fw-la and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o abuse_n discover_v and_o reform_v and_o thus_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v grant_v at_o sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a in_o manner_n before_o express_v well_o affect_v people_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n faith_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v impossible_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v resolve_v from_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n into_o form_n of_o argument_n the_o looseness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n jesuit_fw-la by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n apparent_a victory_n may_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n and_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o long_a dislike_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sole_a scripture_n no_o apparent_a victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n neither_o can_v long_o dislike_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v satisfy_v ergo_fw-la sole_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n answer_n first_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v such_o victory_n as_o proteruious_a errant_n will_v confess_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o than_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o resist_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7_o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 28_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n no_o such_o apparent_a victory_n be_v get_v of_o proteruious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o errant_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o subdue_v satan_n math._n 4.4_o 7._o and_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n math._n 12_o 3._o &_o 22_o 29_o 43._o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o adversary_n act_n 17_o 2._o and_o 28_o 23._o and_o whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n convict_v the_o arrian_n 2._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v error_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o chrys._n d._n fid_fw-we &_o leg_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o jesuit_n may_v cavil_v say_v that_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n but_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n who_o
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
be_v baptize_v and_o external_o profess_v christianity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a 13._o of_o that_o profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o math._n 13.25.47_o math._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n 22.10_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a society_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n apoc._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n math._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n act_v 20.28_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n adhaerens_fw-la apoc._n 3.6_o but_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n 75._o if_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v always_o and_o entire_o one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n etc._n creed_n second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o moetie_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_v and_o holy_a be_v know_v intuitive_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o moral_o coniectural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o infantibus_fw-la three_o according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a article_n and_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o it_o exceed_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a authority_n scripturae_fw-la and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v because_o seducer_n be_v often_o find_v even_o in_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v unless_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n circumferenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o priest_n teach_v any_o perverse_a doctrine_n give_v no_o credit_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n nay_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v not_o believe_v paul_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n humane_a or_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o last_o according_a to_o the_o four_o acceptation_n there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n profess_v some_o portion_n of_o divine_a verity_n but_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o of_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o church_n observation_n i._n the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o intermix_v etc._n or_o compound_v society_n body_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v find_v sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n gold_n and_o dross_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n this_o common_a and_o general_a society_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v orthodoxal_a some_o be_v impure_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o these_o be_v compare_v be_v respective_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a or_o corrupt_a observat._n ii_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v many_o title_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n and_o confer_v diverse_a grace_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o quality_n promise_n and_o grace_n sponfi_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n chaff_n and_o wheat_n gold_n and_o dross_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n although_o they_o be_v intermix_v so_o likewise_o the_o affection_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a subject_n as_o a_o heap_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o grain_n a_o field_n of_o wheat_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n observat._n iii_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o be_v find_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sempiterna_fw-la citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la civis_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n burgher_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n joh._n 12.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.10_o apoc._n 3.14_o 15._o phil._n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.9_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o 1._o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o wicked_a person_n like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n observat._n four_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a or_o general_a term_n to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o promise_n property_n and_o privilege_n be_v real_o fulfil_v or_o find_v in_o the_o better_o and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o only_o 71._o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o church_n as_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n dispositionem_fw-la and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n which_o forsake_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v august_n d._n vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 18._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o his_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la adificant_a supra_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o d._n baptismo_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o nun_n illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o petra_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o petra_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la iam_fw-la ergò_fw-la videamus_fw-la utrum_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificium_fw-la suum_fw-la constituant_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciant_fw-la saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n deliver_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n second_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n three_o they_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n petram_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 7.24_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o &_o 10.4_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v to_o wit_n if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o alone_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chapter_n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o mandate_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.14_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n a_o perpetual_a gratisdata_fw-la presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o edification_n act_v 2._o 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o remain_v always_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o pastor_n 28._o must_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o these_o successor_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o their_o ministerial_a action_n donatum_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coworketh_a with_o they_o four_o but_o yet_o succeed_a pastor_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_a mediate_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n conditional_a also_o the_o say_a promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a promise_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o error_n ca._n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a like_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o their_o personal_a teach_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o permanent_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 103._o when_o the_o same_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o he_o will_v be_v also_o with_o succeed_a pastor_n all_o age_n according_a to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o for_o their_o own_o part_n effectum_fw-la be_v studious_a to_o learn_v divine_a truth_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o careful_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o his_o promise_n concern_v immunity_n from_o error_n and_o mortal_a offence_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a to_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o six_o many_o ancient_a expositor_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.20_o be_v especial_o make_v to_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a 29._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o only_o and_o occam_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o but_o one_o such_o priest_n 31._o and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lay_v people_n 498._o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o article_n essential_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o other_o divine_a vertie_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n our_o adversary_n infer_v and_o derive_v certain_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a text_n of_o matth._n 28._o 20._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o common_a christian_a church_n wherein_o some_o believer_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o mayor_n part_v whereof_o believe_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n without_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n conferatur_fw-la which_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n which_o always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n to_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a according_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n but_o this_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o large_o and_o glorious_o visible_a the_o same_o do_v not_o actual_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n pass_v teach_v and_o christen_v few_o or_o none_o within_o anatolia_n and_o other_o large_a province_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v verbal_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o divide_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v endless_a riches_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o preach_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v to_o be_v present_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o persecution_n and_o when_o it_o fly_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n apoc._n 12._o 14_o than_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n upon_o ambitious_a and_o oppress_a tyrant_n which_o style_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o be_v raven_a wolf_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impose_v insupportable_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o turcarum_fw-la finger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o oppress_a antichrist_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o poor_a flock_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o corner_n and_o hide_a under_o ground_n jesuit_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o faith_n plantation_n and_o external_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a article_n the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o plantation_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o many_o particular_a doctrinae_fw-la church_n be_v not_o thus_o plant_v by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o three_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v from_o bishop_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v apostolical_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
argument_n conclude_v that_o because_o no_o historical_a and_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o no_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n therefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v divine_a but_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o the_o proposition_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o make_v express_v and_o literal_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o against_o those_o they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o opposition_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o if_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v every_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_v and_o historical_a opposition_n than_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o unlearned_a frequent_a aught_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a article_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n must_v be_v apostolical_a because_o no_o express_a historical_a or_o literal_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v peradventure_o except_v that_o every_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o express_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o every_o other_o doctrine_n this_o very_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o wild_a and_o absurd_a may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v merit_v any_o credit_n debet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o change_v her_o doctrine_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o divine_a writ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o error_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prime_a mother_n church_n esa._n 2._o 3._o luc._n 24._o 47._o and_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v once_o a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o antioch_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n sedit_fw-la baron_n annal._n to_o 1._o anno_fw-la 39_o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n wherefore_o except_o romist_n can_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o their_o prelate_n and_o pontife_n have_v singular_a and_o ample_a promise_n beyond_o other_o apostolical_a church_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o arrogate_v sole_a perfection_n infallibility_n and_o immutabilitie_n to_o themselves_o exposuerimus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n concern_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n jesuit_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o answer_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o if_o protestant_n err_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n object_v either_o material_o or_o pertinacious_o than_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o protestant_n have_v fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o believe_v otherwise_o touch_v rebaptise_v cyprian_n than_o that_o church_n err_v not_o either_o material_o or_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la error_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o error_n into_o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o col._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la 1._o as_o all_o verity_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o people_n can_v attain_v salvation_n etc._n so_o likewise_o all_o error_n direct_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v right_a faith_n concern_v those_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 2._o all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n posset_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o accuse_v other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n must_v produce_v plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o recitamus_fw-la and_o if_o after_o such_o ostension_n errant_n continue_v obstinate_a etc._n they_o be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o error_n in_o secondary_a point_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o fundamental_a for_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a with_o 80._o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_n do_v stiff_o defend_v rebaptise_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o s._n august_n free_v they_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o damnable_a error_n second_o if_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v innocent_a because_o they_o defend_v no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a wilful_o or_o obstinate_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v but_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n enroabe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a title_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n endow_v they_o with_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o church_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n oraculis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o fundamental_a verity_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la aug._n d._n doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n aug._n d._n agon_n christ._n c._n 28._o ecclesia_fw-la nonin_n parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o outward_a title_n and_o wall_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n hierom_n sup_v psal._n 133._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n where_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 6._o scripture_n eruite_n igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstretis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o if_o therefore_o papal_v will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v their_o pope_n
though_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n papa_n bring_v something_o evident_a and_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n perpenderis_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o those_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o must_v without_o all_o question_n be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o deserve_v credit_n jesuit_fw-la fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o these_o nine_o answer_n malice_n always_o fight_v against_o virtue_n and_o labour_v to_o impose_v and_o rub_v off_o her_o own_o fault_n upon_o it_o vult_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o breast_n and_o mind_n be_v inhabit_v by_o satan_n testify_v their_o venomous_a rage_n with_o furious_a word_n testantur_fw-la if_o this_o traducer_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n of_o nine_o or_o of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n but_o if_o he_o only_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v our_o doctrine_n moliuntur_fw-la or_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v divine_a verity_n than_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v est_fw-la perfidious_a deal_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o gainesay_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v answer_n either_o you_o wilful_o falsify_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v unwrttten_v tradition_n first_o we_o admit_v in_o general_a all_o unwritten_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veneramur_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n second_o we_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o succeed_a church_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n perfection_n author_n number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_a and_o also_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 69._o and_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 23._o and_o all_o other_o genuine_a tradition_n which_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v express_o or_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o embrace_v such_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n four_o we_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n praemissis_fw-la both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n write_v word_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o do_v the_o romist_n and_o you_o so_o eagre_o contend_v about_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n we_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o we_o make_v tradition_n unwritten_a subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a second_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v all_o supernatural_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n duntur_fw-la and_o the_o sole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a make_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n historicum_fw-la to_o deliver_v apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o receive_v no_o tradition_n as_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n admittimus_fw-la but_o our_o adversary_n either_o equal_a 123._o or_o prefer_v 347._o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o make_v tradition_n a_o diverse_a and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o article_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o they_o make_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o such_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o the_o say_a church_n tradita_fw-la deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v any_o write_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o derive_v tradition_n by_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o current_n through_o all_o age_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o article_n ctedible_a and_o authentical_a to_o we_o 1715._o last_o many_o particularopinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o deliver_v coniectural_o or_o probable_o only_a and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v rank_v by_o latter_a pontifician_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o by_o pretext_n hereof_o pontifician_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o profane_a fabulous_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d fancy_n and_o novelty_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n let_v therefore_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v humane_a tradition_n etc._n tend_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o a_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o withal_o yield_v to_o genuine_a tradition_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v thereunto_o be_v not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v right_a faith_n jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o question_v the_o infallibe_n authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n answer_n they_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v general_a counsel_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o which_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v the_o romist_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o modern_a pope_n usurp_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o authoritieof_o call_v and_o convocate_a counsel_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concilium_fw-la second_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v no_o assessor_n and_o judge_n in_o counsel_n solent_fw-la but_o only_o their_o fast_a friend_n to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o oblige_v by_o solemn_a oath_n etc._n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o authentical_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o counsel_n he_o approve_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o assessor_n be_v only_o his_o shadow_n and_o creature_n subscribentibus_fw-la four_o whereas_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o advance_v
and_o magnify_v the_o ancient_a oecumeniall_a counsel_n affirm_v that_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yet_o when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o chalcedon_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o part_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o covent_n of_o woman_n prattle_v and_o chat_n in_o a_o common_a bath_n stove_n or_o weaver_n shop_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chalcedon_n 28._o when_o the_o same_o equal_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o forbid_v the_o imposition_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n synod_n as_o also_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n and_o constance_n decree_a that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v fallible_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la treat_v of_o general_a counsel_n deliver_v these_o ten_o position_n follow_v first_o that_o a_o perfect_a or_o complete_a general_a council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o or_o exclude_v other_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n ecclesiae_fw-la three_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v although_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v and_o concur_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o consent_n synodi_fw-la four_o all_o which_o meet_v in_o counsel_n aught_o to_o have_v free_a audience_n and_o liberty_n orderly_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v matter_n in_o question_n etc._n five_o whatsoever_o must_v oblige_v as_o divine_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n synodus_fw-la six_o no_o counsel_n be_v legitimate_a wherein_o private_a respect_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n vulneraret_fw-la seven_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o many_o flatterer_n heap_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o other_o only_o to_o consult_v or_o advise_v consulentibus_fw-la eight_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v be_v both_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d nine_o experience_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v be_v deficient_a and_o we_o read_v that_o many_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v have_v err_v 14._o ten_o while_o we_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o while_o we_o ground_n the_o power_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n we_o maintain_v truth_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o former_a position_n the_o cardinal_n say_v concordarent_fw-la i_o observe_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o ancient_a monument_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o my_o assertion_n with_o this_o cardinal_n agree_v many_o other_o famous_a papist_n occam_n panormitan_n signif_n almain_n vesp._n cassander_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n occam_n deliver_v these_o position_n first_o that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quodcunque_fw-la and_o that_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n like_v as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o equality_n but_o of_o similitude_n etc._n matth._n 5._o 48._o second_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n convocatur_fw-la and_o that_o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o general_a counsel_n interest_n three_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o it_o make_v not_o man_n holy_a so_o it_o confer_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n fidem_fw-la four_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la joh._n ferus_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o compare_v the_o apostle_n council_n with_o modern_a and_o say_v possit_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o council_n but_o our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n see_v therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o learned_a papist_n latter_a counsel_n celebrate_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o universal_a videmus_fw-la nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o as_o experience_n testify_v papal_a counsel_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o proceed_v in_o debate_v and_o decide_v matter_n controvert_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n examinare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o late_a year_n and_o especial_o since_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o they_o have_v whole_o intend_v their_o own_o privacy_n excitent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o malicious_a censure_n which_o this_o lojolist_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o oppose_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o with_o deiect_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n protestant_n have_v always_o desire_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n for_o the_o conclude_a of_o difference_n in_o religion_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o statim_fw-la and_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o such_o counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v 739._o yea_o which_o the_o more_o impartial_a roman_n themselves_o in_o precedent_a age_n have_v do_v but_o the_o present_a papalls_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a council_n and_o unless_o themselves_o may_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n concilium_fw-la and_o proceed_v as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o cabala_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n by_o counsel_n 14._o nor_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o pacification_n for_o restore_v the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la three_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o etc._n his_o successor_n the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n lay_v of_o his_o church_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n thereof_o matth._n 16._o 18._o answer_n protestant's_n deny_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n primacy_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n matth._n 28.20_o joh._n 20.21_o and_o also_o respective_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o compeer_n and_o equal_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o all_o apostolical_a authority_n primacy_n of_o call_v order_n grace_n gift_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 16.18_o prove_v not_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o plain_o and_o literal_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v alij_fw-la verse_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o peter_n non_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n august_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o second_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o that_o he_o will_v build_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o he_o but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o conjoin_v the_o
part_n only_o be_v immediate_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o collection_n arise_v upon_o reflection_n and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a fiduciam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n four_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a justification_n which_o just_a person_n attain_v unto_o be_v reduce_v by_o we_o to_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o ground_n thereof_o be_v a_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n mediate_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o man_n discern_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n many_o pontifician_n maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n be_v of_o faith_n peres_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o collection_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v less_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o a_o just_a person_n make_v concern_v his_o own_o particular_a faith_n and_o charity_n five_o the_o difference_n between_o some_o learned_a papist_n who_o live_v since_o the_o trident_n council_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o just_a person_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a assurance_n without_o distrustful_a doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n 9_o and_o that_o infuse_a faith_n incline_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n which_o andreas_n vega_n deliver_v concern_v the_o trident_n council_n say_v non_fw-la negat_fw-la sciri_fw-la hoc_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la negat_fw-la sciri_fw-la hoc_fw-la posse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la the_o council_n deny_v not_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o deny_v only_o that_o this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o romist_n accuse_v we_o about_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n they_o forget_v the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o make_v such_o a_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a justification_n as_o be_v common_a with_o devil_n fidei_fw-la jam._n 2._o 19_o and_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v say_v michael_n palacius_n dicta_fw-la a_o great_a question_n and_o as_o yet_o undecided_a among_o we_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a virtue_n or_o not_o and_o albertus_n think_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o only_o improper_o aquinas_n it_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o virtue_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o bonaventure_n durand_n archangelus_n rubeo_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o his_o action_n good_a 6._o and_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n require_v to_o justification_n seruare_fw-la purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o impell_v unto_o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 33._o but_o inform_v catholic_a faith_n perform_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o romist_n depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o antiquity_n when_o they_o appoint_v a_o dead_a and_o inform_v faith_n which_o be_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a justification_n last_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n lombard_n extinxit_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n affirm_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o his_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n verse_n 25._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v bite_v of_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n if_o therefore_o we_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o faith_n right_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n from_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d vega_n affirm_v that_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o former_a day_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v formal_o justify_v by_o any_o create_a quality_n inhaerent_a but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v man_n and_o impart_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o until_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o pontifician_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o receive_v as_o probable_a probabilior_fw-la and_o before_o the_o say_a council_n many_o learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n set_v forth_o by_o gropper_n antididagma_n coloniense_n conradus_n clingius_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o same_o can_v in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o us._n jesuit_fw-la fiftly_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v inward_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a proportion_n with_o their_o reward_n answer_n no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prise_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14._o eph._n 5.2_o act_n 4._o 12._o joh._n 1.29_o and_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o inestimable_a price_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o est_fw-la for_o man_n redemption_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o glorification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o believe_v express_o and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o the_o same_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v true_a and_o inhaerent_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n first_o in_o this_o life_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n secundum_fw-la statum_fw-la viae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n wayfaring_a state_n second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o error_n or_o sin_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n effect_v all_o this_o both_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o influence_n etc._n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 1._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v this_o popish_a momus_n accuse_v in_o our_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o papal_o to_o calumniate_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n 138._o and_o that_o they_o be_v virtue_n only_o by_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n and_o he_o be_v also_o offend_v that_o we_o make_v not_o good_a work_n proper_o and_o condign_o meritorious_a concern_v the_o first_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n 20._o and_o beza_n etc._n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n speak_v as_o follow_v although_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v true_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o purisi_v the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v excellent_a fruit_n possit_fw-la by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n form_n efficient_a and_o end_n psal._n 119._o 167._o galath_n 5.22_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o they_o be_v good_a fruit_n oppose_v to_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.17_o work_n of_o light_n oppose_v to_o work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.9_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o good_a etc._n non_fw-la comparatione_fw-la scelerum_fw-la not_o
with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n jesuit_fw-la second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n yet_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v divine_a worship_n of_o any_o image_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o jmage_n of_o god_n 453._o and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o only_a may_v suffice_v that_o isaurico_fw-la leo_n isauricus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_a image_n worship_n not_o as_o then_o beginning_n but_o for_o many_o year_n before_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v image_n so_o manifest_o do_v he_o oppose_v antiquity_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o m._n whites_n assertion_n answer_n the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o by_o appoint_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o otherwise_o m._n john_n white_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n and_o the_o simonian_o worship_v image_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o the_o gnosticke_n worship_v christ_n his_o image_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o marcellina_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jefu_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n aug._n d._n haer._n 7._o haeres_fw-la the_o marsilian_o also_o or_o people_n thereabouts_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o day_n of_o serenus_n greg._n li._n 7._o epist._n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o but_o all_o these_o be_v condemn_v of_o superstition_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o resist_v by_o many_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v pag._n 210._o and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n rehearse_v a_o story_n out_o of_o zonara_n a_o author_n which_o themselves_o regard_v not_o etc._n i_o will_v requite_v he_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a history_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n attulit_fw-la a_o native_a historian_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n his_o word_n be_v these_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a and_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v confirm_v almost_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o synodal_n book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvelous_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n jesuit_fw-la three_o to_o pass_v yet_o up_o high_o that_o image_n begin_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o contain_v other_o three_o falsehood_n first_o gregory_n be_v abuse_v who_o only_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v worship_v image_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o gentiles_n do_v 25._o that_o some_o godhead_n be_v affix_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v himself_o and_o so_o manifest_o do_v he_o teach_v image_n worship_n establish_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o by_o indulgence_n as_o friar_n bale_n accuse_v he_o thereof_o yea_o m._n symonds_n and_o m._n bale_n write_v that_o leo_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o gregory_n decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n answer_n gregory_n word_n be_v imagine_v adorare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la by_o 9_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la picturam_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la picturae_fw-la historiam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adorandum_fw-la addiscere_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o picture_n another_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescij_fw-la haberent_fw-la undè_fw-la 109._o scientiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la first_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v no_o use_n of_o image_n allow_v but_o only_o historical_a second_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_n bed_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o although_o in_o the_o 53._o place_n object_v he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la not_o that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o add_v we_o do_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o as_o before_o the_o deity_n he_o say_v not_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la dietatem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o deity_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o before_o the_o deity_n three_o cassander_n incitarentur_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o our_o latter_a idolist_n use_v no_o measure_n or_o modesty_n in_o elude_v and_o pervert_v the_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n jesuit_fw-la second_o polydore_n in_o this_o point_n be_v egregious_o falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n make_v he_o speak_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n be_v cultum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronimo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la metu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la all_o the_o old_a father_n as_o hierom_n witness_v do_v condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a which_o appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n 13._o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o image_n say_v he_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o constantine_n his_o son_n what_o man_n then_o be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregory_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v
sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n polydore_v word_n be_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n we_o idololatriae_fw-la have_v treat_v before_o now_o here_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n but_o as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o obiectour_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v falsify_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v polydore_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n daniel_n jeremie_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o incarnate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o polydore_n speak_v for_o among_o those_o father_n he_o place_v gregory_n inhibuisset_fw-la the_o great_a write_v to_o serenus_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 2.3_o and_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n their_o picture_n may_v have_v be_v worship_v if_o adoration_n of_o image_n have_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o polydore_n cassander_n 975._o and_o many_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abhor_v or_o at_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n much_o urge_v 345._o clear_o signify_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n this_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v answer_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a which_o sophister_n will_v not_o labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o elude_v otherwise_o what_o be_v clear_a against_o image_n worship_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o contest_v with_o man_n qui_fw-la sola_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la contra_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la intendunt_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v which_o upon_o sole_a pertinacie_n bend_v their_o uttermost_a force_n to_o gainsay_v perspicuous_a verity_n first_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o image_n worship_n that_o many_o pontifician_n of_o great_a note_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o condemn_v or_o elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n etc._n second_o if_o that_o council_n forbid_v the_o be_v of_o image_n in_o church_n than_o it_o do_v much_o more_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n apparent_o show_v that_o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la picturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o council_n that_o picture_n may_v not_o be_v in_o church_n jesuit_fw-la he_o do_v also_o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n but_o relate_v 245._o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n and_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o do_v wne_z and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cum_fw-la iwenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nescio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o bid_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n do_v by_o this_o relation_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o reason_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o any_o image_n as_o mr._n white_n cit_v he_o for_o even_o by_o god_n express_a command_n image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o do_v epiphanius_n so_o 6._o much_o urge_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n man_n a_o mere_a ordinary_a profane_a man_n not_o a_o bless_a saint_n for_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n than_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o epiph._n shall_v put_v so_o much_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n for_o some_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o relic_n thereof_o do_v out_o of_o affection_n unto_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o parent_n use_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o oblation_n of_o frankincense_n and_o other_o the_o like_o heathenish_a honour_n special_o on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n these_o man_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v and_o not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n 36._o image_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la who_o to_o the_o ghost_n of_o their_o parent_n defunct_a do_v though_o christian_n offer_v that_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o the_o poet_n exhort_v unto_o non_fw-la pigeat_fw-la tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la excire_fw-la paternis_fw-la paucaque_fw-la in_o extructos_fw-la mittere_fw-la thura_fw-la rogos_fw-la parua_fw-la petunt_fw-la manes_fw-la answer_n this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v about_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o that_o vasques_n recensere_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o report_v what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a 22._o work_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o part_n 341._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a than_o that_o saint_n hierome_n will_v translate_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n other_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n 200._o ferdinandus_n velosillus_n anmumeratur_fw-la or_o velosius_fw-la as_o possevine_a call_v he_o say_v as_o follow_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o colliridian_n heresy_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o worship_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o taunt_v they_o currish_o or_o despiteful_o dente_fw-la canino_fw-la mordet_fw-la perhaps_o this_o man_n be_v excusable_a by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o write_v against_o idolater_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o rank_v among_o haeretike_n other_o affirm_v 247._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a people_n commit_v about_o that_o picture_n other_o say_v imago_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o as_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o vasques_n 4._o himself_o and_o before_o he_o marianus_n victorius_n hierom._n insist_v upon_o this_o poor_a shift_n which_o our_o adversary_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o vale_n or_o curtain_n which_o epiphanius_n deface_v and_o rend_v asunder_o contain_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o
luc._n 22.18.1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.27.28_o second_o the_o same_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v three_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o accident_n must_v have_v a_o subject_n of_o inhaerencie_n and_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n can_v nourish_v without_o corporal_a substance_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o feel_v discern_v apparent_o a_o corporietie_n in_o the_o element_n receive_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v or_o that_o god_n almighty_a by_o miracle_n work_v in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o romist_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n use_v a_o miraculous_a course_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v absurdity_n repugnant_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n under_o pretext_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o god_n effect_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o omnipotency_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v figurative_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n 12._o tertullian_n marc._n theoderit_fw-la 1._o origen_n 552._o bertram_n 305._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o corporal_a presence_n by_o indistance_n of_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o inusitate_n form_n of_o speak_v praesentiam_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n chemnicius_n be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n content_v our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o they_o sound_v literal_o and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o define_v and_o determine_v the_o express_a manner_n how_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o nourish_v and_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n extinguo_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n individual_a humane_a body_n in_o many_o host_n and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o ignorat_fw-la why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v suspend_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o maintain_v only_o a_o true_a and_o mystical_a presence_n the_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v certain_a and_o infallible_a jesvit_n 1._o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mystery_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n and_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v this_o secret_a unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v least_o pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n and_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o jnfidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absur_n dity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o so_o seem_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_n not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o infidel_n may_v read_v the_o book_n and_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_a book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nissen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o say_v father_n teach_v any_o other_o secret_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o pen_v in_o their_o book_n and_o therefore_o these_o homily_n and_o book_n be_v public_a it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o those_o age_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n intempestiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v before_o heathen_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o profane_a place_n or_o auditory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o a_o undue_a time_n order_n &_o place_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o other_o profound_a mystery_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n est_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n believe_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v therefore_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la because_o of_o offence_n of_o infidel_n arise_v upon_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o father_n believe_v popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n be_v find_v in_o consubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o father_n may_v with_o more_o
in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficatious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continue_v personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understand_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a and_o unexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrys._n give_v let_v we_o believe_v math._n god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o reject_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v secret_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v unto_o such_o misbeliever_n if_o 52._o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v or_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 11._o ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la answer_n this_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o presume_v as_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o declare_v or_o define_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a person_n which_o shall_v compare_v and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o the_o popish_a definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o romist_n venditate_fw-la to_o authorise_v the_o same_o be_v either_o friar_n fable_n veritatem_fw-la or_o report_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v merit_n or_o at_o leastwise_o less_o peril_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o aliud_fw-la may_v be_v proclaim_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o romist_n fallatiarum_fw-la but_o it_o deserve_v credit_n when_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o contain_v so_o many_o difficulty_n as_o can_v be_v solue_v and_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a can_v be_v embrace_v with_o safety_n and_o expectation_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o by_o his_o grace_n spirit_n and_o mystical_a union_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n epke_v 3._o v._n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o dull_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o it_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o force_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o natural_a but_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o extract_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n learned_a papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o article_n implicarunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o divine_a revelation_n compel_v to_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a 41._o the_o propugner_n of_o it_o until_o the_o late_a trident_n council_n disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v main_a and_o substantial_a escere_fw-la in_o it_o and_o for_o avoid_v one_o figure_n they_o make_v many_o 124._o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o embrace_v or_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o romist_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o prudent_a in_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n censure_v the_o noncredent_n as_o heinous_a heretic_n my_o final_a conclusion_n about_o this_o article_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o formal_o deduce_v from_o holy_a soripture_n etc._n which_o no_o ancient_a council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n plain_o teach_v and_o unto_o which_o many_o adverse_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n also_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a utility_n habetur_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a transubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v either_o cancel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n or_o be_v less_o censorious_a in_o obtrude_a of_o it_o the_o seven_o point_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n jesuit_fw-la your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficulty_n perceive_v a_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancie_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v answer_n if_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v yield_v you_o concomitancie_n yet_o upon_o that_o ground_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o we_o deny_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancie_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n answer_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o the_o first_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
the_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o signification_n thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v touch_v pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o a_o most_o intelligent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o society_n jesuit_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o grant_v on_o our_o part_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o practice_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o essential_a integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o command_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o think_v the_o recoive_n under_o one_o and_o both_o kind_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o our_o day_n upward_o whence_o i_o gather_v five_o argument_n first_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n among_o who_o a_o bohemian_n protestant_n do_v profess_v that_o have_v 112._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v dare_v not_o censure_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n hospinian_n write_v that_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v real_o present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v under_o every_o kind_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v those_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n melancthon_n as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n 78._o be_v place_v in_o our_o power_n and_o the_v indifferent_a so_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o fin_n not_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o liberty_n do_v use_v either_o part_n of_o the_o figne_n and_o luther_n they_o fin_n not_o against_o christ_n who_o use_v euchar_n one_o kind_n see_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v to_o use_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o and_o hospinian_n allege_v 12._o luther_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o give_v both_o kind_n but_o the_o one_o alone_o suffice_v the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o ordain_v only_o one_o and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a therewith_o if_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o these_o testimony_n though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o clamorous_a adversary_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a man_n in_o regard_n their_o author_n be_v man_n most_o uncertain_a and_o various_a in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o religion_n now_o aver_n as_o orthodox_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o soon_o after_o they_o fall_v to_o abhor_v as_o heretical_a and_o impious_a answer_n concern_v luther_n melancthon_n johannes_n perzibram_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o your_o benefactor_n coccius_n to_o who_o you_o be_v perpetual_o indebt_v for_o your_o reading_n allege_v some_o such_o say_n out_o of_o these_o author_n but_o how_o true_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n i_o find_v the_o contrary_n deliver_v by_o they_o gospel_n make_v a_o book_n of_o recognition_n and_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o yourself_o to_o revoke_v your_o error_n than_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n jesuit_fw-la i_o add_v therefore_o second_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o three_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v before_o the_o breach_n of_o luther_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o 41._o be_v present_v the_o grecian_a and_o armenian_a bishop_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_a under_o each_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n 30._o of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v 13._o example_n unto_o both_o these_o former_a counsel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o define_v this_o truth_n answer_n you_o add_v nothing_o of_o any_o worth_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n uncanonical_a and_o he_o adlesse_a and_o be_v reject_v by_o yourselves_o in_o diverse_a article_n nt_v and_o when_o you_o prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o the_o three_o synod_n name_v by_o you_o be_v general_a counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o general_a synodical_a late_a testimony_n jesuit_fw-la the_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o receive_v and_o allow_v general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o spontaneous_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o say_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yea_o alexander_n halensis_n who_o live_v two_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n say_v that_o almost_o every_o where_o lay_v man_n receive_v under_o the_o sole_a for_o i_o of_o bread_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v signify_v 14._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o she_o under_o s._n gregory_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d under_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o laity_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v as_o a_o heresy_n have_v not_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n answer_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v 482._o therefore_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v at_o no_o time_n a_o universal_a custom_n also_o vasques_n durasse_n the_o jesuit_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v use_v and_o have_v continuance_n until_o the_o age_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n affirm_v actualis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o in_o one_o last_o you_o be_v guide_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v 3._o king_n 22._o v_o 21._o when_o you_o affirm_v that_o venerable_a bede_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o conversion_n under_o s._n gregory_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o laity_n first_o no_o such_o report_n be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n second_o in_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o yourself_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v for_o the_o two_o apostle_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a lad_n say_v as_o follow_v subleveris_fw-la you_o must_v wait_v until_o the_o mass_n or_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o your_o infirmity_n by_o death_n and_o exalt_v to_o celestial_a joy_n jesuit_fw-la the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o use_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o grecian_n ambrosij_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o sick_a they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n yea_o s._n ambrose_n as_o paulinus_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o receive_n thereof_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n answer_n first_o touch_v serapion_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n he_o receive_v both_o 36._o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o lad_n which_o bring_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sop_n the_o bread_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v moisten_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lad_n wet_v or_o moisten_v the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o serapion_n the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n allege_v by_o burchardus_fw-la and_o iuo_o aeternam_fw-la report_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v sick_a person_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n profit_v thou_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o dip_v show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o
which_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n even_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reponamus_fw-la and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o joh._n 10._o 27_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commuandement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 12._o refuse_v to_o worship_n angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o or_o dead_a image_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o god_n supreme_a vicegerent_n which_o praise_n god_n with_o understanding_n and_o invocate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a commandment_n and_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v build_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o saviour_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o efficatious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n preordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v than_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o principal_a see_v from_o which_o sacerdocall_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v whereby_o 45._o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n answer_n sir_n declamator_n you_o usurp_v radamanthus_n his_o office_n over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v a_o delinquent_n make_v yourself_o a_o judge_n we_o understand_v your_o uttermost_a strength_n in_o propugn_v the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o essence_n of_o your_o creed_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n consist_v in_o supposal_n and_o conceit_n for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o now_o the_o lap_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o vast_a size_n adulantur_fw-la and_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o that_o lap_n but_o not_o from_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n disproove_v we_o if_o you_o be_v able_a by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o make_v ostentation_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v charitable_o of_o we_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o entertain_v truth_n than_o you_o to_o persuade_v us._n as_o for_o glorious_a fuccession_n about_o which_o your_o triumph_n if_o you_o want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o bosom_n friend_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a external_a face_n thereof_o have_v be_v miserable_o blast_v prostibulum_fw-la pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o final_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o declamation_n wherein_o you_o solicit_v his_o majesty_n to_o advance_v your_o superstition_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o at_o the_o powder_n treason_n by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o enjoy_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v make_v he_o bless_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v which_o be_v impossible_a be_v persuade_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o betuefeus_fw-la as_o many_o of_o your_o crew_n be_v the_o white_a rose_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o your_o malice_n may_v again_o turn_v red_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n take_v fast_o foot_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o die_v all_o thing_n in_o blood_n either_o by_o civil_a war_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o surmise_n romist_n can_v build_v their_o vain_a hope_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n by_o plausible_a blandishment_n and_o insinuation_n movere_fw-la these_o enchantment_n be_v fit_a for_o lapse_v lady_n and_o other_o mutable_a chameleon_n but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n dominicigregis_fw-la be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o adversary_n himself_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o solomon_n and_o one_o may_v soon_o with_o a_o twine_v thread_n pluck_v up_o a_o tall_a cedar_n by_o the_o root_n or_o with_o a_o fisher_n line_n hale_v the_o great_a rock_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o transplant_v this_o great_a and_o religious_a constantine_n evertuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o paradise_n manducate_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o dark_a thicket_n of_o humane_a tradition_n seperatur_fw-la and_o night-sprung_a weed_n nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n d._n lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
our_o most_o gracious_a king_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n who_o hope_n and_o virtue_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o substance_n fol._n 430_o 439_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 42._o 507_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n 208_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 503_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n 515_o angel_n whether_o adore_v 327._o 525_o 527_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n 78_o apostolical_a church_n 64_o 98_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 165_o s._n augustine_n 21_o 68_o 122_o 132_o 200_o 219_o 273_o 296_o 323_o 443_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o 133_o 300_o b_o baptism_n 175_o 177_o beginning_n of_o error_n not_o always_o assigneable_a out_o of_o history_n 131_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n 180_o 182_o 183_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 209_o bread_n call_v christ_n body_n 397._o a_o figure_n 401._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 398_o 416._o christ_n body_n no_o fancy_n 410_o 448._o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 450._o true_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n 184_o c_o caietan_n and_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n 414_o 182_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 411._o canonise_v of_o saint_n 297_o the_o canopy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 378_o chastity_n of_o votary_n 83_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o the_o rom._n ch._n only_o or_o principal_o 5_o catholic_a church_n 194_o church_n take_v in_o diverse_a notion_n 49_o it_o consist_v principal_o of_o just_a person_n 51._o 53._o observation_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 51._o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o thing_n adiaphorous_a 133_o 300._o how_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.53_o the_o true_a church_n perpetual_a 58._o it_o may_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n 88_o it_o may_v be_v in_o few_o 59_o 67_o 76_o 104_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v teach_v some_o verity_n and_o preserve_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 59_o 117_o the_o present_a church_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a 118_o counsel_n and_o precept_n 527.531_o coloss._n i_o 1._o v._n 24._o 559_o communion_n of_o saint_n 557_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459.470_o concomitance_n 460_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 474.501_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n 251_o no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n 119_o counsel_n of_o the_o late_a rom._n ch._n neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a 159._o papal_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o they_o 153_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n desire_v by_o protestant_n 157._o act_n of_o counsel_n not_o preserve_v faithful_o 128_o corruption_n in_o the_o hierarch_n rom._n ch._n 55.57.97_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n 399.400.421_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o rome_n 125_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v 582_o d_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 35._o 4_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n 546_o discord_n among_o teacher_n 71.73_o discord_n of_o romist_n 108.583.585_o e_o epiphanius_n of_o image_n 252_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 135._o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a 147.197_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o 320_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n 491._o send_v to_o private_a house_n in_o both_o kind_n 504._o no_o real_a sacrifice_n 464_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n 45_o f_o faciall_a vision_n 35_o divine_a faith_n not_o ground_v upon_o eccles_n history_n 128._o history_n not_o always_o assigneable_a for_o change_v of_o faith_n 131_o fast_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 549_o father_n authority_n 68.87.129_o their_o consent_n 121_o doctor_n field_n 73.140.196.586_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 396.397_o g_o galath_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o for_o image_n 281_o gelasius_n against_o transub_v 436._o and_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 499_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n 308_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 156_o good_a work_n strengthen_v faith_n 519_o the_o greek_a church_n 115_o h_n half_a communion_n no_o sacrament_n 484_o a_o heretic_n define_v 195_o hierarchiall_a church_n 55.57_o honorius_n angustudonensis_fw-la of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o romist_n 112_o humane_a history_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 128_o 131_o i_o idololatrie_n 269_o indulgence_n and_o pope_n pardon_n a_o late_a devise_n 562._o grant_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n 564_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n 206.212_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 265_o image_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o simple_a 267_o influence_n of_o christ_n into_o work_n make_v they_o not_o meritorious_a 515.516_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 288_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 191_o justify_v faith_n 162_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n divide_v with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 362_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o pontifician_n 575_o l_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 241_o liturgy_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 365_o live_v saint_n &_o prayer_n to_o they_o 333_o m_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 391.406_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 3_o math._n 22.37_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 523_o math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 488.492_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n 94.99_o merit_n of_o work_n 172.511_o merit_n of_o saint_n decease_v 240_o mediator_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a 336_o miracle_n 85.102_o mother_n church_n 126_o mother_n of_o mercy_n 361_o n_o nicene_n second_o council_n 247_o o_o omnipotency_n 181.446_o oblation_n to_o saint_n 348_o opposition_n to_o the_o rom._n ch._n 136_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n 98_o p_o penance_n no_o sacrament_n strict_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 192._o 539._o 543_o penitentiary_n tax_v 113_o pope_n no_o lord_n of_o purgatory_n 567_o popish_a faith_n novel_a 129_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o image_n 249_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n etc._n etc._n 352_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 366.373_o on_o bead_n 388._o not_o meritorious_a 548_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 383_o primacy_n of_o peter_n 157.570_o promise_n make_v not_o work_n meritorious_a 518_o punishment_n of_o chastisement_n 540_o purge_v author_n 125_o q_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 363_o r_o read_v scripture_n 35.271.272.277.279_o real_a presence_n 178.395_o reason_n when_o to_o be_v believe_v 438_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 118_o religious_a honour_v of_o saint_n 322_o repetition_n of_o creed_n and_o auees_fw-la 784_o reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 432._o in_o both_o kind_n 505_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 13_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 31_o 38_o 47_o roman_a church_n 1_o 2_o 103_o 145._o a_o particular_a church_n 109._o not_o universal_a 111._o not_o catholic_a 201._o a_o stepmother_n 126._o equal_a to_o other_o church_n 109.145_o romist_n want_v apost_n tradition_n 125_o 586_o romist_n causer_n of_o discord_n 109_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n sacramental_a union_n 405_o saint_n not_o omniscient_a 304._o no_n prophet_n 312._o in_o what_o manner_n like_o angel_n 317._o no_n patron_n 344_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n 81_o 101_o 102._o and_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o rom._n ch._n 5_o 57_o satisfaction_n 534_o 541_o 544_o 555_o 575_o separation_n from_o the_o rom._n ch._n 106_o serapion_n history_n about_o one_o kind_n 503_o schism_n 107_o silence_n of_o history_n no_o proof_n of_o faith_n unchanged_a 116_o 131_o 143_o 144_o 255_o spiritual_a presence_n 396_o spiritual_a eat_v and_o drink_v 184_o scripture_n how_o prove_v divine_a 24_o 30_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 91._o sufficiency_n thereof_o 37_o 43_o 147._o preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o all_o age_n 23_o 117_o 124._o wherein_o obscure_a 35_o 45._o the_o translation_n thereof_o 29._o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n 45_o 121_o 123._o more_o fundamental_a than_o tradition_n unwritten_a 49_o 90._o papist_n depress_v scripture_n 92_o succession_n of_o pastor_n 65._o of_o romist_n 115_o successor_n of_o peter_n 160_o supererogation_n 522_o 528_o supremacy_n papal_a have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 570_o t_o tertullian_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o of_o indulgence_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 39_o theoderit_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n 436_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n 19_o tradition_n 45_o 91_o 93_o 150_o 151_o 580_o transubstantiation_n 390._o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 182_o 447._o the_o same_o define_v 419._o caietan_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o 182_o 414_o transelementation_n 421_o transmutation_n 420_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 552_o v_n vasques_n about_o adoration_n 232_o virtue_n of_o just_a person_n 170_o the_o b._n virgin_n
whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o dr_n whites_n relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o b._n be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o i_o to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o the_o b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o christi_fw-la scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n that_o person_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meeting_n between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o doubt_a person_n come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v neither_o the_o b._n nor_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v dr_n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n one_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o fin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n which_o you_o mention_v f._n the_o say_a person_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o b._n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n the_o b._n indeed_o excuse_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o his_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v let_v you_o insult_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v the_o b._n have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o bethink_v himself_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o b._n prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o his_o credit_n be_v modest_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o that_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n the_o b._n in_o this_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o he_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o the_o b._n shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o his_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o he_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n than_o proof_n but_o you_o admonish_v again_o f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n
deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immooveable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o have_v make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 1._o now_o the_o 11._o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v then_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o expert_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o c._n forbid_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adiudging_a they_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputor_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o
word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture_n doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 5.15_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 3.15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v past_a and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 1._o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputor_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputor_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o b._n have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 13.11_o untemper_v your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v authoritate_fw-la by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o they_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o b._n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarmine_n 11._o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v thom._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o tradition_n which_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resoluer_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o us._n f._n from_o this_o the_o person_n doubt_v call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n the_o b._n find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o b._n the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v never_o mean_v to_o grant_v a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_a in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_o man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o word_n right_o you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v it_o in_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v grant_v it_o orthodox_n this_o he_o never_o grant_v you_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n that_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n f._n further_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n the_o b._n i_o know_v from_o himself_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o angry_a but_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o make_v i_o strain_v it_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 7._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o the_o b._n never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v give_v the_o b._n just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v the_o b._n can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o
year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o b._n his_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v beside_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o the_o b._n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v free_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n f._n which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n the_o b._n say_v you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o fhall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v for_o you_o add_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_n without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o 1520._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n and_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_n nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n asaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n asaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a party_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_v f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o
admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o late_a council_n as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_z as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o i_o will_v put_v off_o the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o a_o sitter_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n suppose_v it_o true_a and_o strong_a this_o ground_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o consent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v or_o the_o councell_n not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o councell_n not_o lawful_a and_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v the_o first_o you_o say_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learned_a man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o be_v simple_o const._n extrà _fw-la out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determination_n leave_v both_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o habere_fw-la constantine_n require_v that_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o solue_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o refuse_v that_o rule_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o be_v ready_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o case_n then_o alike_o betwixt_o it_o and_o trent_n but_o you_o say_v the_o b._n pretend_v somewhat_o else_o for_o his_o not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a f._n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n but_o this_o the_o bishop_n prove_v not_o b._n no_o nor_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v not_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o have_v no_o livelihood_n to_o subsist_v but_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o so_o must_v hang_v at_o the_o string_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o make_v be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o their_o errand_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v he_o neither_o make_v nor_o send_v they_o to_o over-rule_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o meeting_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n as_o no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n heart_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o trent_n be_v too_o corrupt_a and_o factious_a a_o meeting_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v at_o and_o sure_o the_o case_n in_o this_o not_o alike_o at_o nice_a that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d b._n say_v be_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o and_o this_o the_o b._n prove_v though_o you_o be_v here_o not_o only_o content_a to_o omit_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o proof_n for_o do_v not_o the_o b._n prove_v it_o thus_o and_o you_o answer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la but_o have_v no_o great_a heart_n to_o look_v it_o for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 187_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o so_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o 104_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v so_o the_o b._n prove_v this_o sufficient_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o side_n give_v any_o satisfy_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o potent_a party_n of_o italian_n more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v there_o show_v i_o the_o like_a for_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o between_o these_o two_o counsel_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o b._n you_o add_v f._n in_o fine_a the_o b._n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n the_o person_n present_a say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n may_v do_v well_o to_o concur_v b._n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n wish_n you_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o find_v can_v you_o or_o any_o christian_n be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v yes_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v for_o you_o say_v again_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o look_v the_o b._n or_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v the_o bishop_n his_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_a be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b._n whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o faith_n make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o slight_a and_o contemn_v
whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o relate_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o you_o confess_v he_o ingenuous_a before_o for_o his_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o b._n his_o caution_n for_o he_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o b._n but_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n be_o willing_a a_o little_a to_o consider_v hereupon_o the_o point_n of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preseruative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v who_o representative_a it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o though_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o many_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o member_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n unuiolated_a 2._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n 3._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lector_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o your_o quidam_fw-la self_n grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a
national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o stapleton_n 4._o say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a follow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o further_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n next_o stapleton_n etc._n will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o latter_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constance_z chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepè_fw-la often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o latter_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultinesse_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_n council_n err_v as_o all_o now_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o est_fw-la then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_n counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_a general_n counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v latter_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a that_o shift_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n give_v up_o the_o case_n for_o it_o grant_n that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o amend_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o self_n only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v light_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n shall_v present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 28.25_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o answer_v you_o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o jest_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o thisvery_n conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 87._o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infased_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o eredible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o d._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o follic_fw-la and_o temeritie_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o which_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o